Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	anoint_v	church_n	43	3	3.6876	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15422	Synopsis papismi, that is, A generall viewe of papistry wherein the whole mysterie of iniquitie, and summe of antichristian doctrine is set downe, which is maintained this day by the Synagogue of Rome, against the Church of Christ, together with an antithesis of the true Christian faith, and an antidotum or counterpoyson out of the Scriptures, against the whore of Babylons filthy cuppe of abominations: deuided into three bookes or centuries, that is, so many hundreds of popish heresies and errors. Collected by Andrew Willet Bachelor of Diuinity.	Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.	1592 (1592)	STC 25696; ESTC S119956	618,512	654

scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accip●_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o tea●h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n

as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v

synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n view_v of_o papistry_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sum_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v maintain_v this_o day_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n filthy_a cup_n of_o abomination_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n or_o century_n that_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n 1._o cor._n 11.9_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v titus_n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la utitur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la operationis_fw-la suae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la ad_fw-la documentum_fw-la stabilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la alios_fw-la invitat_fw-la alios_fw-la excludit_fw-la alios_fw-la relinquit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la participandae_fw-la that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la informandi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sive_fw-la reformandi_fw-la sive_fw-la recolligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v use_v the_o gentile_n as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heretic_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n schismatics_n to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n the_o first_o she_o invit_v the_o second_o she_o exclude_v the_o three_o she_o leave_v yet_o to_o they_o all_o she_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n reform_v of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o schismatics_n collect_v by_o andrew_n willet_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n at_o london_n ●●●nted_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o highness_n hand_n have_v reach_v forth_o to_o this_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n the_o long_a flourish_a peace_n which_o the_o land_n under_o your_o prosperous_a government_n have_v these_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v nor_o other_o country_n know_v the_o notable_a reformation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n long_o sigh_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o see_v they_o not_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 49.23_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n renown_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o your_o highness_n brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o with_o david_n prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n 22.14_o iron_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o build_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o with_o peaceable_a solomon_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n and_o with_o zorobabel_n shall_v prosper_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o tin_n in_o your_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n 4.10_o a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o give_v shade_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o succour_v to_o the_o ●oules_n of_o the_o air_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4.9_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o the_o nurse_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v once_o again_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n 11.12_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o deborah_n to_o judge_v israel_n a_o esther_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o as_o that_o virtuous_a matron_n that_o do_v clothe_v her_o family_n with_o double_a raiment_n 31.21_o your_o realm_n flourish_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v our_o double_a apparel_n now_o seven_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n 4.2_o say_v come_v let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o thousand_o of_o man_n make_v suit_n to_o one_o woman_n as_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o deborah_n 4.5_o what_o though_o the_o papist_n fret_n and_o storm_n and_o cut_v your_o majesty_n very_o short_a 1.6_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o will_v as_o zedechiah_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o adonibesech_v his_o finger_n cut_v off_o so_o both_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o though_o another_o foul_a mouth_a jesuite_n do_v most_o impudent_o slander_v your_o majesty_n say_v in_o great_a contempt_n i_o be_o reipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la 59.14_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n bark_v and_o snarl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n seek_v meat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v yet_o shall_v the_o building_n prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v you_o 45.4_o say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o do_v encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o gird_v thy_o sword_n to_o thy_o thigh_n prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o one_o edge_n i●_n defend_v the_o church_n from_o false_a religion_n with_o the_o other_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o oppression_n 14._o as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitu●_n gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la to_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v especial_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n 91.14_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n the_o asp_n &_o dragon_n be_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o pervert_v religion_n the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o pitch_n of_o noah_n ark_n 6.14_o it_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o so_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n from_o corruption_n of_o heresy_n at_o home_n how_o lawful_a your_o majesty_n government_n be_v and_o how_o well_o please_v before_o god_n the_o sequel_n and_o effect_n do_v abundant_o show_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v god_n deny_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o your_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v you_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n at_o his_o left_a riches_n &_o honour_n all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n do_v proceed_v and_o continue_v in_o advaunce_v the_o lord_n honour_n so_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o now_o then_o see_v your_o highness_n be_v our_o zorobabel_n the_o chief_a builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n be_v the_o helper_n and_o workman_n some_o as_o labourer_n under_o you_o i_o your_o humble_a and_o mean_a subject_n

know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v

abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a ●_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o

vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n sect._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n every_o where_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o we_o must_v be_v content_a say_v they_o with_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o god_n honour_v upon_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o liberty_n only_o they_o grant_v that_o their_o priest_n may_v expound_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o read_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a business_n do_v require_v also_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o sage_a sanctify_a and_o grave_a language_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a we_o answer_v the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o sound_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v before_o the_o lord_n count_v barbarous_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o speak_v barbarous_o in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.11_o and_o act_n 2.11_o the_o very_a stranger_n and_o barbarian_n hear_v the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o their_o language_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o tongue_n no_o disgrace_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o utter_v 2_o levit._fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v without_o till_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o minister_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o even_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o type_n and_o figure_n prove_v nothing_o second_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o hear_n at_o any_o time_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o tongue_n in_o holy_a affair_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_n latin_n we_o answer_v those_o tongue_n be_v not_o then_o use_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o those_o common_a and_o universal_a tongue_n be_v the_o further_o spread_v abroad_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v hereby_o sanctify_v i_o think_v pilate_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o that_o sanctification_n by_o who_o appointment_n the_o title_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendable_a use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v better_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n so_o the_o same_o godly_a use_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edify_v but_o by_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n no_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v not_o of_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v namely_o of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o which_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge at_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n the_o rhemiste_n and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o certain_a extraordinary_a hymn_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 5.19_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o prayer_n preach_v sing_a that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o use_v the_o general_a term_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o voice_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o song_n or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o mislike_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o sing_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o wrest_v and_o deprave_a by_o their_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a gloss_n 2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o prayer_n make_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a the_o other_o nothing_o to_o profit_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v avaylable_a before_o god_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n and_o affection_n may_v pray_v though_o the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o wind_n 1._o cor._n 14.9_o therefore_o not_o amiss_o do_v that_o godly_a martyr_n m._n wisehart_n compare_v the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n fox_n p._n 1269._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o one_o john_n riburne_n be_v unjust_o trouble_v of_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o say_v if_o we_o have_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a one_o shall_v say_v it_o nine_o time_n against_o once_o now_o fox_n pag._n 984._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o ghostly_a &_o bishoplike_a counsel_n think_v you_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n to_o the_o merindolians_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o creed_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la fox_n martirol_n pag._n 949._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n quare_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sciantur_fw-la quare_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la audiantur_fw-la quare_fw-la audita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v thing_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la lesson_n and_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 5_o the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o eckius_fw-la say_v so_o pigghius_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o hermannus_n a_o papist_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesopes_n fable_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foul_a blasphemy_n but_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a sufficient_a authentical_a but_o that_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o canus_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n so_o that_o say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 1._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a authority_n they_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v determine_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n

it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n

but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o

body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o

the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o

of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o

thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v

basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o

his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o

be_v much_o desire_v and_o convenient_o expect_v that_o be_v such_o a_o council_n where_o every_o man_n frank_a &_o free_a may_v utter_v his_o mind_n without_o fear_n a_o holy_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o godliness_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o council_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o protestation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o crave_v nothing_o so_o oft_o of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o prince_n duke_z lord_n within_o his_o own_o seignory_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n first_o because_o all_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 6._o and_o act._n 15._o immediate_o when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n panormitane_n a_o stiff_a champion_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n stay_v till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prince_n ambassador_n but_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o worthy_a cardinal_n step_v up_o and_o show_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o small_a delay_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hannibal_n who_o defer_v his_o go_n but_o one_o day_n to_o rome_n be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o opportunity_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v always_o be_v wait_v for_o second_o a_o prince_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o householder_n have_v in_o his_o house_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n advisement_n or_o consultation_n as_o josua_n say_v i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 24._o vers_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o the_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a in_o his_o country_n last_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v such_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o that_o in_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o berne_n 1528._o and_o the_o most_o happy_a reformation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o increase_v by_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o prosperous_o continue_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a single_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n count_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o as_o though_o say_v he_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v a_o know_a heresy_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o more_o heresy_n without_o comparison_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v where_o they_o first_o spring_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n more_o so_o then_o otherwise_o the_o second_o question_n by_o who_o avthoritie_n counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o his_o assignment_n their_o goodly_a reason_n error_n 30_o be_v these_o 1_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v congregate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o congregate_v they_o see_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a exposition_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o belike_o where_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o we_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o licence_n that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v come_v together_o 2_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v general_a authority_n to_o command_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o any_o emperor_n have_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o false_o challenge_v be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n for_o constantine_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n under_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o this_o unite_n never_o go_v forward_o anno._n 1431._o again_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v due_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o their_o right_n 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a authority_n to_o call_v remove_v dissolve_v or_o establish_v counsel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v false_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n 2_o the_o counsel_n in_o time_n past_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o the_o nicene_n first_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinopolitane_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a ephesin_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a chalcedonens_fw-la by_o martianus_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n these_o counsel_n be_v not_o appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v for_o when_o theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v nor_o the_o place_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o council_n there_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o epist._n 41.47.48_o ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la this_o be_v allege_v by_o tonstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o archpapist_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o if_o pope_n only_o shall_v call_v counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o withstand_v a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a pope_n who_o will_v think_v say_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o by_o their_o leave_n nothing_o like_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o summon_v counsel_n we_o read_v of_o four_o only_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n for_o this_o also_o be_v their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o congregate_v at_o the_o

scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o

prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n even_o thus_o with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n steward_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o charge_v they_o so_o deep_o with_o blasphemy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v avoid_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n say_v to_o this_o point_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n but_o they_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o best_a of_o he_o you_o can_v be_v but_o a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n forsomuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a answer_v the_o jesuite_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n better_a argument_n they_o have_v none_o for_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v examine_v suspend_v punish_v &_o depose_v he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o this_o matter_n be_v pithy_o dispute_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n some_o of_o who_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o follow_v 1_o they_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o whereas_o panormitane_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o segovius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o forbid_v pastor_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o be_v panormitane_n answer_v again_o the_o divine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o verity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n but_o be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o then_o belike_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n do_v but_o bind_v peter_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o receive_v his_o vicardom_n this_o cavillous_a answer_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n wise_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o show_v how_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n as_o act._n 11._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v say_v they_o by_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o the_o purpose_n galath_n 2._o where_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la he_o will_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n other_o reason_n many_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n as_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n thereof_o the_o divine_n bring_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o the_o church_n son_n as_o both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v ergo_fw-la how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n so_o much_o be_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v reverentlie_o accord_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o father_n thought_n none_o so_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o antoninus_n a_o old_a papist_n say_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n datur_fw-la papae_fw-la quàm_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n nay_o another_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v pope_n paschalis_n datur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la crearent_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n think_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a the_o answer_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v three_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v more_o true_o so_o call_v than_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v under_o counsel_n 4_o if_o the_o counsel_n may_v not_o over-rule_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o resist_v a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o run_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v congregate_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o will_v either_o confound_v or_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n here_o be_v goodly_a divinity_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o not_o be_v bridle_v he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n as_o he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o already_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o well_o by_o peaceable_a mean_n these_o say_n be_v contrary_a bellarm._n cap._n 19_o so_o then_o this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o wicked_a do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n such_o doltish_a school_n point_v maintain_v especial_o by_o beg_v friar_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n complain_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n that_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o by_o emperor_n clergy_n king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o yet_o more_o mad_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_v for_o all_o these_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n the_o father_n conclude_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n 4_o last_o i_o will_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n at_o rome_n before_o miltiades_n then_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a thus_o he_o say_v putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la iudices_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v case_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n

the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o

and_o therefore_o he_o love_v much_o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n james_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o primacy_n there_o how_o then_o can_v they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o protestant_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o be_v the_o key_n commit_v and_o do_v all_o faithful_o execute_v their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o but_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n together_o we_o thus_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_a argument_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 1_o ephes._n 2.20_o apocalips_n 21.14_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o primacy_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o found_v the_o church_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o they_o all_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o church_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o have_v chief_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n or_o power_n then_o of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a say_v the_o jesuite_n ergo_fw-la there_n can_v be_v no_o superiority_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o govern_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n equal_o grant_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o 2_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v with_o anselme_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v first_o by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n there_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o church_n but_o rome_n through_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o other_o country_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o jerusalem_n too_o we_o answer_v he_o now_o say_v less_o for_o peter_n then_o if_o he_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n diverse_a be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la overseer_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o wherefore_o now_o he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o in_o seek_v to_o advance_v peter_n he_o have_v disgrace_v he_o in_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a apostleship_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o paul_n for_o they_o join_v right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o this_o allotment_n be_v make_v between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n galath_n 2.9_o ergo._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o peter_n may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v great_a in_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o answer_v yea_o but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n now_o to_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o respect_v saint_n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n but_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o lot_n at_o peter_n assignment_n the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n for_o when_o they_o see_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o distribution_n which_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v further_a say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o answer_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o paul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o distinction_n remain_v still_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n again_o say_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a lot_n for_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n in_o order_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gospel_n first_o offer_v but_o paul_n have_v the_o large_a and_o more_o glorious_a lot_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o decay_v and_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v chief_a towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a right_n have_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o from_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o see_n see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o both_o further_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n galath_n 2.11_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o face_n open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o at_o antioch_n in_o peter_n own_o bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v can_v it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o peter_n 15._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n and_o love_n answer_n first_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o thus_o conclude_v because_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o his_o superior_a but_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n so_o plain_o so_o open_o without_o any_o submission_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n that_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o inequality_n at_o all_o between_o they_o second_o although_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v his_o fault_n part_n 1._o distin_a 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n fulk_n annot._n in_o gala._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 4_o last_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v john_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v i_o think_v peter_n deserve_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o peter_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o this_o apostle_n infirmity_n both_o in_o number_n more_o and_o weight_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o

sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106●_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o

episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eye_n à_fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o not_o exclude_v pope_n may_v be_v correct_v either_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o err_v or_o by_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o counsel_n may_v be_v reverse_a where_o they_o do_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n error_n 48_o of_o rome_n also_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o hereupon_o panormitane_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o say_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 669._o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.5_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v thus_o infer_v see_v say_v they_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a common_a faith_n in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a all_o one_o ergo_fw-la that_o see_v can_v err_v in_o faith_n we_o answer_v they_o must_v prove_v their_o romish_a faith_n and_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o do_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n but_o that_o be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o only_o remain_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o see_v can_v have_v be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n turk_n the_o emulation_n of_o prince_n division_n and_o schism_n of_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o have_v so_o continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v still_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n ephesus_n even_o at_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n it_o now_o profess_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o first_o till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o gregory_n the_o 1._o to_o silvester_n the_o 2._o when_o sathan_n be_v think_v full_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n all_o these_o year_n therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v off_o in_o your_o account_n three_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v delude_v a_o long_a time_n and_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v lie_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.10_o 11._o and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o that_o antichristian_a see_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o have_v gain_v therefore_o nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant's_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o fall_v clean_o away_o into_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o continuance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o great_a for_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n but_o judah_n fall_v and_o transgress_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v and_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n who_o be_v as_o able_a i_o think_v to_o keep_v that_o church_n from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v rome_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v reve._n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o error_n can_v approach_v or_o come_v near_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n commit_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v so_o much_o as_o err_v personal_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o popish_a divinity_n bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o adriane_n the_o second_o err_v say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o determine_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cap._n 11._o the_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o brixia_n err_v in_o condemn_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v harding_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n nay_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o adrianus_n 6._o be_v make_v pope_n mira_fw-la &_o pudenda_fw-la senatorum_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la through_o the_o strange_a and_o shameful_a suffrage_n of_o factious_a cardinal_n fine_a because_o they_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o their_o own_o order_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o close_o convey_v the_o matter_n away_o for_o panormitane_n even_o in_o such_o question_n also_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v say_v panormitane_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o judgement_n he_o so_o much_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n namely_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n 669._o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n second_o whether_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o question_n also_o there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v entreat_v of_o

for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v

more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o original_n see_v he_o receive_v all_o from_o thence_o 3_o what_o make_v this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o office_n endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o hard_a and_o scant_o know_v their_o grammar_n 4_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o one_o particular_a country_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o because_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o moses_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v ruler_n before_o and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o furnish_v and_o further_o enable_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o one_o 5_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v bestow_v civil_a office_n create_v duke_n earl_n lord_n constitute_v judge_n deputy_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n &_o office_n from_o their_o superior_n for_o although_o the_o church_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o superior_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n but_o do_v as_o well_o enjoy_v it_o by_o right_a of_o their_o consecration_n election_n institution_n in_o their_o own_o precinct_n circuit_n province_n city_n town_n yea_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o much_o better_a right_n if_o they_o be_v good_a bishop_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o brief_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o all_o receive_v it_o indifferent_o from_o christ_n this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o papist_n cap._n 23._o ergo_fw-la neither_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a right_a challenge_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n nay_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n and_o office_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o now_o can_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o any_o no_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n no_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n have_v leave_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n 2_o augustine_n say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2.2_o only_o christ_n have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o do_n the_o pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a error_n 51_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o any_o country_n city_n or_o province_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o papist_n the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n page_n 670._o yea_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v seven_o and_o forty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o imperial_a decretal_a yea_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n gelasius_n distinct_a 96._o but_o our_o late_a papist_n ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n arrogancy_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o proud_a sentence_n but_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o indirect_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a cause_n and_o cite_v king_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o yet_o not_o direct_o say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n yet_o indirect_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n by_o their_o popish_a indirect_a mean_n they_o give_v he_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o ever_o he_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o 1_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n namely_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o respect_v but_o a_o temporal_a end_n as_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v chief_a and_o may_v command_v the_o other_o bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unproper_a similitude_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o regiment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n shall_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o call_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o deni_v and_o so_o direct_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n direct_o i_o trow_v not_o indirect_o move_v the_o body_n and_o govern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v

effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.15.16_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n only_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n only_o for_o unto_o prince_n also_o be_v commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n advance_v yea_o to_o watch_n over_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o we_o may_v live_v not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a life_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o timoth._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 2_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n drive_v vzziah_n the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o 2._o chron._n 26._o jehoiada_n likewise_o depose_v athalia_fw-la 2._o king_n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n bellarmine_n cap._n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o such_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n second_o these_o example_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v rightful_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o better_a than_o himself_o as_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o rodolphus_n against_o henricus_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n pope_n paschalis_n set_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o will_v answer_v more_o particular_o to_o these_o example_n to_o the_o first_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o be_v 80._o priest_n that_o join_v with_o he_o beside_o and_o they_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n this_o example_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n innocent_n 4._o second_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v vzziah_n they_o only_o withstand_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o ought_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n even_o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a magistrate_n for_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o open_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v they_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o face_n vers_n 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o dwell_v alone_o his_o son_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n only_o for_o he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o for_o be_v a_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o levit._n 13.46_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a and_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o their_o king_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o example_n we_o answer_v first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v just_o depose_v second_o jehoiada_n do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o assemble_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o chron._n 22.2_o he_o show_v they_o the_o young_a king_n and_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o jehoiada_n only_o give_v direction_n the_o king_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o captain_n and_o governor_n three_o they_o have_v the_o flat_a word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o action_n the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o so_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n he_o may_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n do_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o over_o king_n prince_n emperor_n but_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o neither_o indirect_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 6._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o devide_v the_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o require_v luke_n 12.13_o he_o pay_v poll_n money_n matth._n 17._o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o see_v christ_n use_v no_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n only_a antichrist_n dare_v presume_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 670._o 2_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 5.2_o against_o panormitane_n who_o have_v unaduised_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n verse_n 3_o but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o use_v all_o forceable_a constrain_a and_o tyrannical_a mean_n kill_v slay_a imprison_a depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 786._o who_o call_v himself_o chief_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sure_o this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v 3_o let_v but_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n be_v search_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o wicked_o and_o insolent_o the_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n alexander_n cause_v henry_n the_o second_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o beckets_n death_n and_o to_o be_v disple_v of_o the_o monk_n innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v king_n john_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n his_o own_o subject_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n frederick_n his_o neck_n pope_n innocent_a spoil_v frederick_n the_o second_o of_o his_o empire_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o son_n conradus_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o these_o emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n 787._o henricus_fw-la 4._o henricus_fw-la 5._o frederick_n 1_o philippus_n otho_n the_o 4._o frederick_n 2._o and_o conradus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o good_a they_o say_v to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o think_v you_o not_o that_o these_o pope_n use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n very_o discreet_o which_o they_o thus_o usurp_v make_v fool_n and_o slave_n of_o emperor_n as_o pope_n adriane_n do_v that_o rebuke_v frederick_n the_o first_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o writing_n th●_n very_o insolent_a devilish_a and_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o this_o their_o temporal_a power_n show_v from_o what_o original_n it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o pride_n last_o augustine_n say_v write_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la putat_fw-la quia_fw-la christanus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la vectigal_a reddendum_fw-la aut_fw-la tributum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la honorem_fw-la debitum_fw-la

eye_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la curant_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la in_fw-la magno_fw-la errore_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o of_o such_o augustine_n speak_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o all_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n than_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v saint_n peter_n patrimony_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v error_n 52_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n 9_o and_o that_o both_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o he_o belong_v as_o chief_a lord_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n 793._o capua_n also_o and_o apulia_n be_v his_o distinct_a 96._o constantin_n 1_o moses_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o be_v heli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o be_v also_o the_o macchabee_n judas_n jonathan_n simon_n yea_o melchisedech_n long_a before_o moses_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v lawful_o both_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n also_o and_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o possess_v bellarmine_n cap._n 9_o ans._n concern_v melchisedech_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o and_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v sacrificer_n therefore_o we_o can_v borrow_v any_o example_n from_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n moses_n also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n unto_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o when_o by_o god_n commandment_n 8.9_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n be_v commit_v so_o moses_n remain_v still_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o josua_n succeed_v and_o aaron_n be_v invest_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a this_o example_n therefore_o of_o moses_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o prove_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o ely_n judge_v israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v almost_o what_o themselves_o list_v as_o jud._n 17._o we_o read_v that_o micah_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n likewise_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n offer_v violence_n to_o micah_n and_o rob_v he_o jud._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n chap._n 19.1_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n take_v they_o wife_n by_o force_n for_o they_o have_v no_o king_n chap._n 21.25_o so_o you_o see_v that_o both_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinct_a government_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o elie_n his_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a 1._o sam._n 3.1_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o licentiousness_n also_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o godliness_n with_o it_o 1._o sam._n 2.17.23_o yea_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n through_o their_o evil_a example_n to_o sin_n verse_n 24._o wherefore_o elie_n his_o house_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o government_n in_o not_o correct_v his_o son_n chapter_n 3.13_o and_o he_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.5_o it_o can_v now_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elie_n that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n for_o have_v no_o king_n nor_o captain_n over_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o matter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deuter._n 17.8_o levit._fw-la 13.2_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n always_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v then_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o those_o corrupt_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v samuel_n who_o to_o restore_v justice_n and_o religion_n decay_v may_v for_o a_o time_n both_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o move_v we_o not_o you_o must_v bring_v better_a scripture_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n bind_v we_o not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o both_o office_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n for_o ever_o numb_a 3.10_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o christ_n come_v genes_n 49.10_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o seed_n 2._o chron._n 22.3_o 2_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o lordship_n in_o italy_n yea_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o west_n part_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o gift_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o ans._n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o if_o constantine_n resign_v to_o silvester_n the_o political_a dominion_n of_o the_o west_n part_n how_o can_v he_o then_o have_v distribute_v his_o empire_n among_o his_o son_n as_o the_o west_n part_n to_o one_o the_o east_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o again_o the_o donation_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o silvester_n before_o the_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n and_o that_o then_o the_o patrimony_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o story_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o devise_v thing_n plur_v apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 105._o 2_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v that_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n in_o italy_n angl._n give_v those_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n three_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o canonist_n confess_v that_o constantine_n grant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v a_o donation_n as_o a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v his_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a immediate_o from_o christ_n you_o see_v then_o that_o they_o themselves_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o constantine_n donation_n antoni_fw-la summa_fw-la maior_fw-la 3._o part_n 4_o yet_o if_o constantinus_n that_o good_a emperor_n have_v be_v so_o mind_v 791.793_o to_o have_v bestow_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o nay_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o for_o the_o temporal_a sword_n belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a governor_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v be_v a_o charitable_a part_n not_o to_o have_v suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o disinherit_v his_o

day_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v signify_v the_o same_o time_n second_o with_o much_o better_a sense_n be_v these_o time_n apply_v by_o our_o learned_a and_o painful_a countryman_n master_n fox_n to_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n which_o time_n be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o 42._o month_n take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n agree_v hereunto_o for_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 42_o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v hour_n 42._o 101._o so_o take_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n there_o arise_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n &_o persecutor_n this_o account_n i_o say_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n than_o their_o imagine_a computation_n three_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n then_o very_o little_a of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v most_o accomplish_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o compare_v the_o vision_n reveal_v in_o that_o book_n together_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o of_o 42._o month_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o comfort_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o great_a trouble_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v no●_n foretell_v of_o those_o persecution_n then_o be_v they_o utter_o forget_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v 4_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveal_v only_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v set_v down_o by_o day_n and_o month_n the_o faithful_a shall_v hereby_o be_v comfort_v know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v limit_v of_o god_n and_o be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24._o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n be_v short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v some_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o year_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 24._o sect_n 6._o answer_v first_o that_o place_n vers_fw-la 22._o be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v second_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o short_a apocal._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o christ_n preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o answer_v first_o yet_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o though_o not_o so_o open_o as_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o nativity_n if_o antichrist_n then_o must_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v correspondent_a to_o christ_n he_o must_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v second_o though_o christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o long_o yet_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v many_o year_n after_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n who_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n endure_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v likewise_o other_o demonstration_n the_o jesuite_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n cap._n 4._o bellar._n helias_n and_o henoch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o be_v certain_o look_v for_o cap._n 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a cap._n 7._o but_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o a_o very_a popish_a dream_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n 1_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n be_v 666._o apocal._n 13.18_o so_o anno_fw-la 606._o or_o thereabouts_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o say_v illyricus_n chytraeus_n also_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 97._o at_o which_o time_n john_n write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o count_v 666._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pipinus_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n make_v king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o again_o much_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 666._o the_o latin_a service_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 13._o revel_v sect_n 10._o another_o prophecy_n we_o have_v revel_v 20.3_o that_o after_o one_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a even_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n pope_n silvester_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v in_o gregory_n the_o 7._o a_o great_a sorcerer_n also_o and_o necromancer_n sic_fw-la lutherus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v during_o that_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n we_o must_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n unto_o that_o add_v a_o thousand_o so_o have_v we_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o about_o which_o year_n boniface_n the_o 8._o make_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n with_o this_o number_n agree_v daniel_n his_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12_o 1●_n also_o somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 1260._o the_o order_n of_o dominicke_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o so_o have_v we_o the_o 1260._o day_n which_o be_v set_v down_o apocal._n 12._o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 398._o 2_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o then_o immediate_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o yet_o these_o good_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o

mean_v for_o here_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v seleucus_z but_o not_o in_o battle_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o another_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v antiochus_z magnus_fw-la but_o antichrist_n can_v succeed_v any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o king_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 2_o he_o shall_v say_v bellarmine_n overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n dan._n 11.43_o and_o this_o horn_n shall_v remove_v three_o other_o horn_n dan._n 7.8_o ans._n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o they_o be_v two_o prophecy_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o remove_v three_o other_o horn_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n ptolemaeus_n philopater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n time_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n seleucus_n poison_v his_o son_n demetrius_n disinherit_v tremell_n dan._n 7.20_o the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o antiochus_n who_o overcome_v egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o monarch_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n be_v signify_v for_o so_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o ten_o from_o seleucus_n here_o than_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o succeed_v any_o 3_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o great_a army_n shall_v vex_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n prophesy_v of_o ezech._n 38.39_o &_o apocal._n 20._o ans._n the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v antiochus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o scythian_n and_o other_o country_n molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o vers_fw-la 23._o chap._n 39_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n endure_v great_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a comfortless_a but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n concern_v they_o not_o then_o small_a have_v be_v their_o comfort_n last_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n of_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o yet_o look_v for_o as_o you_o may_v these_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o antichrist_n the_o other_o prophecy_n also_o be_v fulfil_v apocal._n 20.8_o how_o gog_n and_o magog_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o within_o and_o without_o as_o turk_n papist_n infidel_n which_o all_o have_v agree_v together_o at_o time_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n though_o enemy_n among_o themselves_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o have_v the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n fulfil_v again_o be_v once_o before_o accomplish_v they_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n for_o mahomet_n by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o overranne_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n with_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o such_o antichrist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v war_v with_o the_o church_n poison_v it_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o his_o rage_n be_v well_o slake_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o many_o place_n and_o his_o tyranny_n overpast_v miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v endure_v such_o a_o brunt_n again_o 1_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v conquer_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n burn_v &_o sack_n rome_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la a_o man_n can_v in_o that_o space_n travail_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o conquer_v it_o and_o see_v antichrist_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o habitation_n there_o and_o have_v a_o end_n there_o for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o mount_n olivet_n gloss._n sup_v apocal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o deputy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o he_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o can_v wind_v yourselves_o 2_o antichrist_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o warlike_a man_n sit_v harness_v in_o his_o tent_n but_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n advance_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o come_v with_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v sign_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o not_o with_o herald_n of_o arm_n open_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o a_o mystery_n apocal._n 17.5_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v warrior_n but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o peter_n cross_a key_n 3_o last_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o ezechiel_n nor_o daniel_n make_v for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a part_n already_o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o misty_a cloud_n of_o your_o brainsick_a invention_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o lightsome_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o papist_n this_o question_n pinch_v our_o adversary_n very_o sore_o that_o we_o shall_v touch_v their_o error_n 65_o head_n so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v once_o know_v we_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o about_o other_o matter_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o crafty_o foresee_v this_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o deliver_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o have_v find_v out_o many_o start_a hole_n but_o all_o to_o small_a purpose_n yea_o their_o forefather_n see_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o almost_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n 11._o give_v straight_o charge_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o laterane_n to_o all_o preacher_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o yet_o they_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n their_o argument_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v eight_o in_o number_n 1_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o part_n 1._o of_o this_o question_n second_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n part_n 2._o three_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n have_v sundry_a name_n part_n 3._o four_o he_o must_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o jew_n pope_n part_n 4._o five_o his_o seat_n must_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n part_n 5._o six_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deny_v christ_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o part_n 6._o seventh_o he_o shall_v do_v strange_a miracle_n as_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n cause_n image_n to_o speak_v part_n 7._o eight_o he_o shall_v wage_v great_a battle_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o

the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 125_o to_o the_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v occupy_v peter_n chair_n joachim_n abbas_n say_v antichristus_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la antichrist_n a_o good_a while_n since_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n at_o reynspurge_n say_v thus_o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la iecit_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la antichristi_fw-la hildebrand_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n nay_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o gregory_n the_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o gregory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la 30._o quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o forerunner_n and_o so_o many_o year_n almost_o a_o thousand_o since_o boniface_n the_o 3._o be_v first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v but_o there_o where_o his_o forerunner_n be_v namely_o at_o rome_n now_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n the_o scripture_n reason_n experience_n authority_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o will_v either_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o see_v so_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o so_o scrupulous_a have_v such_o certain_a evidence_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n we_o have_v finish_v and_o bring_v this_o great_a question_n concern_v antichrist_n to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o general_z controversy_n concern_v spiritval_n person_n common_o call_v the_o clergy_n have_v now_o sufficient_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n we_o must_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v clericos_fw-la clerk_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n secular_a which_o have_v any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o regular_n which_o live_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n and_o they_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la monk_n first_o then_o of_o their_o secular_a clerk_n this_o controversy_n contain_v six_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n 2_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o all_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n first_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o cardinal_n 4_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o question_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 5_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n the_o papist_n error_n 66_o this_o name_n clergy_n in_o latin_a clerus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v popular_a or_o lie_v man_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o this_o word_n say_v they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o church_n minister_n only_o signify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a name_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 1._o rhemens_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o ans._n first_o the_o father_n use_v this_o name_n clergy_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n count_v they_o as_o ass_n and_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a indifferent_a name_n for_o a_o outward_a distinction_n of_o their_o calling_n not_o as_o a_o name_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o 2_o what_o though_o by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n this_o name_n have_v be_v somewhat_o abuse_v we_o will_v learn_v herein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o mislike_v this_o name_n say_v our_o adversary_n because_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n because_o we_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n only_o god_n lot_n and_o portion_n and_o to_o count_v the_o people_n as_o unholy_a and_o to_o prefer_v every_o ignorant_a doltish_a mass_n priest_n before_o the_o best_a and_o devout_a of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o we_o do_v distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o reverence_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o before_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v 3_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sever_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n lot_n deut._n 18.2_o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v then_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o lord_n be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v their_o lot_n because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n then_o that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o such_o now_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o calling_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n alike_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o to_o godward_o even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o name_n in_o itself_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o effect_v a_o proud_a exclude_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n we_o refuse_v it_o not_o though_o there_o be_v better_a name_n and_o title_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o first_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n clergy_n &_o inheritance_n here_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a flock_n the_o clergy_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o lay_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v understand_v here_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o

and_o elder_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o condemn_v our_o ministry_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n within_o itself_o without_o send_v to_o foreign_a prelate_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v we_o by_o who_o our_o minister_n be_v first_o call_v see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n become_v profitable_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o the_o government_n thereof_o that_o no_o good_a call_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o luther_n be_v in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o stay_v for_o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n annot_v rom._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n concern_v election_n or_o choice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n we_o be_v to_o put_v three_o case_n first_o mere_a popular_a election_n wherein_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v all_o away_o be_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v second_o for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o election_n which_o be_v moderate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v again_o and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o three_o though_o the_o people_n neither_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o election_n nor_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o public_a testimony_n for_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o 1._o timoth._n 3.7_o fulk_n act._n 14._o sect_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o keep_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ordain_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n 1_o numb_a 20.27_o eleazar_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o aaron_n place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o in_o corner_n or_o private_a place_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yea_o it_o be_v record_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n and_o herein_o they_o offend_v manifest_o against_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la sed_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v know_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o &_o 6._o &_o 14.23_o when_o mathias_n be_v elect_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o and_o act._n 6._o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v bellarmine_n answer_v first_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n ans._n they_o be_v both_o public_a officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o why_o not_o in_o the_o other_o second_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o together_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o another_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o the_o election_n beside_o imposition_n of_o hand_n prayer_n be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v present_a at_o election_n but_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n thereto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o election_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n among_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o rather_o to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o peter_n have_v look_v act._n 6.6_o &_o act._n 13.3_o &_o act._n 14.23_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o peter_n never_o have_v 4_o we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n in_o england_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n about_o anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o pope_n write_v a_o very_a imperious_a and_o command_a letter_n to_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n grostede_n 323._o to_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n in_o lincoln_n upon_o his_o nephew_n a_o boy_n for_o so_o pope_n call_v their_o bastard_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o repulse_n for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o a_o certificate_n be_v send_v up_o into_o the_o chancery_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o stranger_n not_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v find_v above_o forty_o deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o prebend_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a some_o worth_a one_o hundred_o some_o two_o hundred_o nay_o some_o four_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canturburie_n be_v value_v at_o seven_o hundred_o florence_n by_o the_o year_n which_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o there_o be_v above_o a_o dozen_o cardinal_n resiant_a at_o rome_n 429._o that_o have_v at_o once_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a dignity_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o italian_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a choice_n the_o popeho_o father_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o bestow_v church_n dignity_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o still_o he_o do_v so_o well_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v who_o grow_v now_o old_a be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o successor_n while_o he_o live_v he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o assemble_v the_o church_n together_o at_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o bishop_n beside_o and_o seven_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n astante_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n stand_v by_o augustine_n himself_o begin_v first_o and_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la eradium_n mihi_fw-la successorem_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v eradius_fw-la presbyter_n to_o be_v my_o successor_n afterward_o hear_v how_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o his_o motion_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la gestis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la qui_fw-la potestis_fw-la and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o urge_v they_o further_o say_v hic_fw-la

to_o disclaim_v therefore_o the_o maintenance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o levite_n beside_o the_o allotment_n of_o the_o tithe_n have_v their_o proper_a house_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v and_o redeem_v again_o levitic_n 25.32_o as_o also_o that_o place_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3.2_o will_v bear_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v harberous_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v have_v some_o help_n beside_o the_o church_n live_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v together_o with_o spiritual_a live_n retain_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n refer_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o external_a duty_n thereof_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a help_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o like_a three_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a maintenance_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o accord_v between_o us._n first_o that_o tithe_n due_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o any_o other_o use_n nor_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o there_o must_v be_v where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v philipp_n 4.15_o we_o give_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v temporal_a which_o because_o lay_v man_n do_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o tithe_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o condition_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o lord_n workman_n math._n 10.10_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o portion_n as_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o meat_n or_o wage_n from_o the_o hireling_n and_o labourer_n jam._n 5.4_o 3_o we_o utter_o deny_v also_o and_o herein_o consent_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_a alm_n as_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n in_o time_n past_a 25._o but_o be_v a_o plain_a debt_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n first_o the_o wage_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v no_o alm_n but_o his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o tithe_n be_v so_o unto_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n 1._o timoth._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n second_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o almsman_n they_o show_v the_o benevolence_n and_o free_a heart_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o tithe_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n for_o what_o be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 9.11_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n three_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o lord_n part_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o but_o alm_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o husbandman_n therefore_o to_o be_v count_v no_o alm_n from_o man_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 4_o we_o also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a or_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a just_a equal_a requisite_a that_o both_o by_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a certain_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n ought_v now_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o then_o tithe_n be_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o if_o their_o ministry_n deserve_v such_o assurance_n of_o their_o maintenance_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o more_o now_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v so_o to_o reason_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9.14.15_o that_o as_o they_o which_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o then_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o give_v tithe_n voluntary_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o minister_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o second_o if_o minister_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v also_o be_v enforce_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v constrain_v by_o public_a law_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v urge_v they_o unto_o three_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v hardly_o even_o live_v under_o a_o law_n bring_v to_o pay_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o unwilling_a will_v they_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o win_v to_o a_o through_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n 5_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o grant_v cap._n 25._o that_o to_o pay_v precise_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o canonist_n hold_v but_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pay_v of_o tithe_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a &_o competent_a maintenance_n by_o they_o which_o equity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o continue_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 9.6_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v this_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o tithe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n 6_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o keep_v that_o or_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o the_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a indifferent_a and_o sure_a way_n and_o no_o better_o can_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v his_o teacher_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n galath_n 6.6_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o convenient_o do_v any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o set_a stipend_n or_o such_o like_a as_o by_o

pay_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o kind_n 2_o whereas_o s._n paul_n require_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a course_n to_o receive_v the_o ten_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v so_o more_o able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v sufficient_a provision_n and_o store_n of_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n &_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18.27_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o if_o they_o suffer_v loss_n he_o likewise_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o they_o 4_o this_o manner_n of_o tithe-paying_a be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o sure_a than_o any_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n and_o continuance_n which_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v stipend_n so_o certain_a as_o this_o constitution_n of_o tithe_n be_v for_o the_o people_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o break_v their_o custom_n and_o when_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v break_v a_o new_a be_v not_o so_o soon_o receive_v nay_o many_o year_n must_v run_v to_o make_v a_o custom_n again_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o tithe_n that_o they_o breed_v much_o trouble_n wrangle_v and_o contention_n may_v be_v more_o just_o fear_v in_o the_o collection_n levy_v impose_v and_o demand_v of_o stipend_n 5_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a that_o the_o minister_n portion_n shall_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o that_o proportion_n be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o think_v to_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n as_o both_o afford_v competent_a sustenance_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o rather_o they_o the_o fifteen_o or_o twentieth_o part_n which_o be_v too_o scant_a allowance_n nor_o yet_o grieve_v or_o oppress_v the_o other_o when_o the_o owner_n have_v nine_o part_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o kind_n no_o proportion_n can_v serve_v better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o yet_o we_o hold_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v agree_v both_o concern_v tithe_n as_o also_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o differ_v about_o tithe_n in_o two_o point_n first_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o rhemist_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v of_o tithe_n second_o concern_v the_o right_a whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v demand_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o priesthood_n of_o both_o these_o now_o brief_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n error_n 80_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihood_n rhemist_n annot_v 7._o hebr._n sect_n 4._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o god_n before_o the_o law_n genes_n 28._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n rhemist_n ans._n one_o papist_n shall_v answer_v another_o at_o this_o time_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o this_o example_n the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o moral_a because_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o jacob_n make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n upon_o a_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v without_o any_o such_o condition_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o frank_a offering_n in_o jacob_n 2_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n math._n 23.23_o though_o he_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v speak_v of_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v full_o abrogate_a christ_n be_v circumcise_v &_o mary_n his_o mother_n purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.21.22_o our_o saviour_n also_o bid_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n as_o moses_n command_v math._n 8.4_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v now_o stand_v in_o force_n though_o christ_n do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o concern_v his_o injunction_n to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o touch_v their_o tithe_n the_o protestant_n the_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n do_v borrow_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a part_n therefore_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a that_o as_o the_o levite_n then_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o so_o the_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v sufficient_o to_o be_v provide_v and_o care_v for_o the_o judicial_a part_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o much_o less_o in_o common_a account_n then_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n though_o in_o proportion_n of_o number_n they_o make_v wellnear_o the_o thirtith_n part_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v to_o six_o hundred_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n number_n 1._o the_o levite_n make_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 603550_o numb_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v the_o levite_n make_v one_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n in_o that_o account_n be_v in_o number_n the_o thirteen_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o beside_o so_o it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_n shall_v be_v allot_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o politic_a constitution_n of_o that_o country_n do_v neither_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n now_o neither_o be_v forbid_v but_o leave_v in_o that_o respect_n indifferent_a three_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o priesthood_n in_o which_o sense_n tithe_n be_v neither_o due_n now_o unto_o minister_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n can_v be_v challenge_v see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v go_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o whereof_o although_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v retain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o christian_n as_o though_o no_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o 1_o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v for_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o our_o rhemist_n one_o jesuite_n against_o another_o if_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n be_v moral_a than_o the_o other_o precept_n annex_v to_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a also_o that_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n shall_v have_v no_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n beside_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o minister_n now_o aught_o to_o resign_v such_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n as_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o other_o law_n stand_v necessary_o in_o force_n bellarm._n cap._n 25._o 2_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o flat_a word_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v ergo_fw-la also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o tithe_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v no_o general_a law_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n

condemn_v to_o death_n man_n that_o be_v bestraught_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o collins_n and_o cowbridge_n be_v burn_v be_v both_o frantic_a see_v their_o story_n page_n 1131._o where_o be_v now_o that_o lenity_n and_o compassion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o they_o break_v their_o own_o law_n which_o suffer_v a_o man_n once_o to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v detect_v he_o die_v without_o mercy_n fox_n anno._n 1511._o william_n carder_n &_o agnes_n grebil_n be_v condemn_v though_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o religion_n page_n 1277._o yet_o this_o law_n of_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v forgive_v but_o once_o and_o not_o that_o neither_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v bellarm._n his_o best_a answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o red_a in_o former_a time_n but_o thus_o after_o once_o admonition_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 22._o there_o be_v more_o clemency_n use_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o then_o bishop_n do_v not_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v but_o do_v entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o heretic_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la vitam_fw-la istam_fw-la finiant_fw-la say_v augustine_n per_fw-la supplicium_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la finita_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la finire_fw-la supplicium_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v so_o end_v this_o life_n by_o punishment_n that_o the_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v never_o end_v their_o punishment_n epist._n 54._o and_o in_o another_o place_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la peceata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la epist._n 159._o so_o restrain_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o remain_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v with_o death_n to_o prevent_v their_o repentance_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o their_o repentance_n be_v expect_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o concern_v such_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v about_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 6.16_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o other_o large_a hundred_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o many_o of_o they_o foul_a heresy_n divide_v into_o six_o several_a controversy_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o illustrissimo_fw-la et_fw-la inclytissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la comiti_fw-la essexio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la generis_fw-la claritate_fw-la quam_fw-la virtute_fw-la sva_fw-la nobili_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la literaria_fw-la studiosisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la optimè_fw-la merito_fw-la dominoque_fw-la mihi_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la colendissimo_fw-la scite_fw-la illud_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it comes_n ab_fw-la epicharmo_n olim_fw-la dictum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la monet_fw-la neruos_fw-la atque_fw-la artus_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la idque_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la depingi_fw-la solet_fw-la oculatae_fw-la manus_fw-la effigy_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la vel_fw-la pugillo_fw-la premere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la approbare_fw-la audeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la penitus_fw-la exploratum_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequi_fw-la consilium_fw-la si_fw-la nostrate_v voluissent_fw-la papicolas_fw-la volo_fw-la et_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haerese●s_fw-la sectatores_fw-la anglos_n si_fw-la singula_fw-la ad_fw-la trutinam_fw-la expendissent_fw-la prius_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la admoverunt_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o imprudenter_fw-la callidis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebuissent_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la a_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la descivissent_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiti_fw-la homunciones_fw-la &_o indoctae_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la et_fw-la satis_fw-la cordatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la genere_fw-la agnoverim_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la armati_fw-la nec_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la stabiles_fw-la nescientes_fw-la lethale_fw-mi non_fw-la minutim_fw-la &_o guttatim_fw-la sorbillarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la plenò_fw-la gutture_v hauserunt_fw-la venenum_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la probantes_fw-la vel_fw-la examinantes_fw-la se_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la astutijs_fw-la illaqueari_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dum_fw-la meeum_fw-la seriò_fw-la cogito_fw-la &_o altiùs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la spècula_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la contueor_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la initijs_fw-la quam_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la enatum_fw-la &_o exortum_fw-la video_fw-la jgnorantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la veritate_fw-la spreta_fw-la &_o neglecta_fw-la errores_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la imbiberunt_fw-la &_o amplexati_fw-la sunt_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_fw-la delectu_fw-la habito_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la &_o impijs_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la tradere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr epicharmi_n philosophi_fw-la humanum_fw-la sed_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la divinum_fw-la consilium_fw-la respuunt_fw-la 5.21_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la monet_fw-la omnia_fw-la probate_a &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la cautos_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la 7.15_o sic_fw-la praemonens_fw-la cavete_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la mendacibus_fw-la qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la multos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la insidijs_fw-la deceptos_fw-la in_o fraudem_fw-la illici_fw-la &_o in_o errores_fw-la toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la cernerem_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la alij_fw-la principio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la operae_fw-la precium_fw-la facturum_fw-la duxi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o synopsin_n quandam_fw-la conijcere_fw-la studeret_fw-la et_fw-la passim_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n adhibens_fw-la antidotum_fw-la universam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la conspiciendam_fw-la proponeret_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la expectassem_fw-la dum_fw-la aggrederentur_fw-la alij_fw-la cum_fw-la neminem_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicasse_fw-la aut_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la habere_fw-la perspexeram_fw-la ego_fw-la tandem_fw-la prodij_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la millibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la onus_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la idoneus_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o operam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la perditurum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commodi_fw-la allaturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaseram_fw-la si_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la opere_fw-la desudaren_a ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la nostrate_v quo_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeresin_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la instructiores_fw-la esse_fw-la possint_fw-la numerun_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerat_fw-la haerese●n_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orbi_fw-la nostro_fw-la propinavit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la omnem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la superant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la immensam_fw-la molem_fw-la excrescunt_fw-la trecentos_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la percurri_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la 2._o varro_z scriptor_n ille_fw-la copiosus_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la multae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribit_fw-la august_n philosophorum_fw-la sectas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ducentas_fw-la octoginta_fw-la octo_fw-la numeravit_fw-la et_fw-la recensuit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o papistis_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la errorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o multitudine_fw-la veteres_fw-la illi_fw-la superantur_fw-la scripsit_fw-la non_fw-la multis_fw-la abhinc_fw-la annis_fw-la libellum_fw-la tilemannus_fw-la quidam_fw-la heshusius_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la sexcenti_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificij_fw-la geminavit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o duplum_fw-la effecit_fw-la numerum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la trecentos_fw-la nos_fw-la malumus_fw-la quam_fw-la sexcento_n ponere_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la putem_fw-la tot_fw-la vitijs_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la scatere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la tot_fw-la colligi_fw-la illius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la errores_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la feci_fw-la iam_fw-la partim_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipua_fw-la capita_fw-la maximè_fw-la prose●ui_fw-la

the_o pharisee_n do_v then_o so_o mean_v or_o any_o shall_v now_o gather_v upon_o their_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a master_n devil_n that_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o they_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a dream_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o popish_a collection_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n in_o power_n and_o angelical_a gift_n both_o among_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n in_o glory_n among_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v prince_n one_o over_o the_o other_o no_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n now_o three_o mark_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n mark_n 3._o here_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o evil_a spirit_n but_o apocalyps_n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o text_n say_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n vers_fw-la 9_o here_o the_o name_n sathanas_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sathanas_n but_o many_o and_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o s._n paul_n call_v they_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n thus_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n draco_n pugnavit_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eius_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n obey_v his_o will_n apocalyps_n hom._n 9_o so_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o great_a devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n michael_n say_v they_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n error_n 3_o dan._n 10.21_o and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n so_o also_o have_v particular_a church_n dan._n 10._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o apocal._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a michael_n ibid._n for_o her_o protector_n and_o defender_n and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v understand_v augustine_n also_o by_o michael_n understand_v christ_n the_o name_n also_o signify_v as_o much_o michael_n that_o be_v one_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o controv._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.18.20_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n for_o dan._n 10._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o earthly_a prince_n for_o angel_n do_v not_o resist_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o percia_n do_v ver_fw-la 13_o fulk_n ibid._n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n zachar._n 1.10_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n execute_v their_o message_n not_o in_o several_a country_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o act_n 12.15_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n rhemist_n ibid._n math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n answ._n 1._o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n understand_v christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bless_v god_n child_n the_o angel_n bless_v thy_o child_n say_v he_o gen._n 48.16_o this_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o bethel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 31.13_o with_o this_o angel_n jacob_n wrestle_v 32._o which_o be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v call_v jsrael_n because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v peniel_n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n other_o proper_a angel_n jacob_n have_v none_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n gen._n 32.1_o he_o meet_v a_o host_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o according_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaim_n 2._o neither_o of_o the_o other_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v proper_a angel_n math._n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o angel_n not_o they_o as_o every_o man_n his_o proper_a angel_n but_o they_o in_o common_a because_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o their_o defence_n act._n 12._o peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v by_o one_o angel_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v his_o proper_a angel_n the_o protestant_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n but_o that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o protection_n from_o his_o nativity_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v 1._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o multitude_n exod._n 23.20_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n 2._o sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n gen._n 32.1_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o all_o in_o thy_o way_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o particular_a proper_a angel_n 3_o luke_n 16.22_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v say_v be_v dead_a to_o be_v carry_v not_o by_o one_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o angel_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o nativity_n it_o have_v be_v also_o part_n of_o that_o angel_n charge_v to_o have_v convey_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n so_o augustine_n write_v si_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o carnis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la anima_fw-la liberata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la chorus_n occurret_fw-la de_fw-fr salutarib_n document_n cap._n 39_o if_o we_o live_v well_o here_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v we_o he_o say_v not_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a chore_n or_o company_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la what_o office_n the_o angel_n have_v about_o our_o prayer_n the_o papist_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apocalyps_n 8.2_o a_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n thuribulum_n aureum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o golden_a censer_n be_v his_o body_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la ●dorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accepit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n homil._n in_o apocalyp_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la altar_n sanctificat_fw-la dona_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n so_o christ_n do_v our_o prayer_n quaest_n in_o euangel_n 34._o first_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o angel_n 2._o if_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v some_o ministry_n about_o our_o prayer_n it_o make_v nothing_o

be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o

worship_v their_o image_n as_o go_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o affirm_v for_o their_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o for_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o be_v rhemist_n philipp_n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o golden_a calf_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4.5_o the_o like_a relation_n have_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o set_v up_o of_o his_o calf_n 1._o king_n 12.28_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o for_o exod._n 32.5_o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n which_o name_n the_o jew_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o judg._n 17.3_o micah_n his_o mother_n say_v that_o she_o have_v consecrate_v the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o in_o their_o image_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o like_a relation_n the_o gentile_n also_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n as_o augustine_n witness_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n adoro_fw-la quem_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illi_fw-la simulachro_fw-la 96._o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o carve_a stone_n or_o image_n i_o reverence_v that_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v or_o worship_n that_o i_o see_v not_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o that_o image_n wherefore_o popish_a idolatry_n can_v no_o more_o be_v excuse_v by_o this_o shift_n of_o reference_n or_o relation_n then_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o colour_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o england_n that_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n or_o signification_n they_o command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v thomas_n man_n martyr_n trouble_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucifix_n 7._o robert_n rave_v of_o dorney_n molest_v because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o image_n grave_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o lady_n but_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n nor_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o image_n of_o saint_n 850._o which_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n mistress_n alice_n dolie_o bring_v into_o trouble_n for_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v ear_n 984._o and_o eye_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v these_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o see_v be_v persecute_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v image_n so_o then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v worship_v argum._n 2._o apocalyps_n 9.20_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o condemn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v not_o be_v many_o a_o day_n that_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n argum._n 3._o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o worship_v how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v carve_v image_n which_o be_v but_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la artifices_fw-la the_o handy_a work_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v better_a and_o yet_o not_o worship_v what_o foul_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n before_o the_o work_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v man_n and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a regard_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n say_v novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n of_o these_o he_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n noli_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la follow_v not_o such_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a multitude_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o full_o convert_v cap._n 16._o a_o silly_a shift_n yet_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o none_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n think_v when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o stay_v in_o judgement_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la artifex_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n quem_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la puderet_fw-la adorare_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la 113_o quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la feceris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facis_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o bestia_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o image_n who_o give_v fashion_n and_o shape_n unto_o it_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v he_o thou_o thyself_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o that_o can_v nay_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v better_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o four_o article_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o image_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a error_n 41_o honour_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o improper_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n it_o be_v second_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v another_o thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21.23_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o we_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a with_o what_o religious_a worship_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o vouchsafe_v the_o while_n to_o see_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o absurdity_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v unto_o 1_o our_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o divine_a honour_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o and_o maintain_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventur_fw-la caietanus_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o they_o that_o say_v improprie_fw-la improper_o image_n may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n improper_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o make_v their_o image_n god_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v for_o the_o king_n again_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o account_v of_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n annot._n philipp_n 2.2_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n determine_v sess._n 25._o honos_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n debetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o bellarmine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o respective_a honour_n as_o represent_v other_o thing_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v their_o absurdity_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v 3._o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o

not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v ●1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o

and_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v act._n 3.1_o ergo_fw-la prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o available_a bellarm._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o see_v what_o jewish_a argument_n here_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o especial_a blessing_n to_o his_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_a place_n for_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o certain_a place_n now_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v my_o father_n john_n 4.21_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o tie_v and_o limit_v to_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o then_o god_n will_v be_v only_o hear_v in_o his_o temple_n so_o his_o name_n be_v now_o only_o true_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o protestant_n we_o prefer_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o private_a prayer_n not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o all_o together_o be_v more_o fervent_a &_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v public_a prayer_n with_o public_a and_o private_a with_o private_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o argum._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o math._n 18.20_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v that_o man_n every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v hear_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n argum._n 2._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n bellarm._n say_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vain_a glory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o ans._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisy_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o people_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_a augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la supplicaturus_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la requiris_fw-la volen●_n in_o templo_fw-la orare_fw-la augu._n in_fw-la te_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la age_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templun_n sis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v what_o need_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o sacred_a place_n will_v thou_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o hear_v where_o he_o dwell_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o church_n and_o temple_n maybe_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o as_o church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o unto_o saint_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o only_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n also_o as_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a honour_n yea_o and_o great_a due_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o bellarmine_n cap._n quarto_fw-la ans._n 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o build_v church_n for_o relic_n as_o they_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mercyseat_a of_o god_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n there_o to_o show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o whereas_o david_n consult_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o answer_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o my_o dwell_n verse_n 5._o so_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o ark_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o dwell_v there_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o the_o protestant_n to_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v they_o patroness_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tend_v to_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n argum._n 1._o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n therefore_o no_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v temple_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la martyribus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la ●orum_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ult._n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o martyr_n for_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o none_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o temple_n but_o god_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilica_n palace_n sumptuous_a building_n the_o self_n same_o church_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o saint_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o church_n god_n or_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n be_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o faint_a it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o some_o other_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o make_v saint_n god_n fellow_n but_o will_v even_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o place_n give_v unto_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o how_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o place_n we_o can_v not_o better_o learn_v then_o of_o those_o ancient_a founder_n of_o name_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 22.14_o call_v the_o mountain_n jehovah-iireh_a the_o lord_n have_v see_v so_o jacob_n give_v holy_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n gen._n 32.2_o and_o where_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o as_o we_o see_v give_v holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n unto_o place_n not_o make_v peculiar_a for_o god_n service_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o saint_n name_n to_o worship_v they_o thereby_o and_o make_v they_o our_o patroness_n mediator_n and_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v great_a idolatry_n even_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n venus_n jupiter_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v our_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a because_o we_o be_v not_o inventor_n of_o name_n and_o term_n enure_v by_o continual_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v leave_v we_o use_v they_o only_o as_o civil_a term_n to_o distinguish_v place_n by_o if_o any_o otherwise_o use_v they_o for_o any_o religious_a

by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n john_n 10.22_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n allow_v it_o rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locuum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a memory_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o institute_v by_o ezechiah_n after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o achaz_n and_o urias_n nor_o by_o josias_n after_o the_o same_o have_v be_v most_o horrible_o pollute_v by_o manasses_n and_o amon_n nor_o by_o zorobabel_n esdras_n or_o nehemiah_n after_o it_o be_v re-edify_v when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o your_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o name_n for_o they_o use_v a_o number_n of_o foolish_a ceremony_n &_o many_o of_o they_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n first_o there_o be_v twelve_o cross_n paint_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n &_o twelve_o burn_a lamp_n set_v over_o against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o against_o one_o hereby_o say_v they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v light_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o anoint_v their_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n burn_v incense_n set_v up_o taper_n light_n this_o show_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n four_o they_o sprinkle_v ash_n round_o about_o the_o church_n and_o write_v in_o the_o floor_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o this_o betoken_v say_v they_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n five_o they_o beat_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o command_v satan_n to_o depart_v bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n exceed_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a dedication_n so_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 4.9_o second_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o frivolous_a shadow_n and_o signification_n coloss._n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o body_n what_o need_v any_o more_o shadow_n christ_n will_v not_o now_o be_v worship_v with_o cross_n ash_n character_n candle_n light_n &_o such_o apish_a toy_n three_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o augustine_n say_v of_o such_o inventor_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la 119_o they_o cumber_v religion_n with_o burdensome_a ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v free_a with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n the_o five_o part_n of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a &_o popish_a blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n the_o hallow_n of_o wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n salt_n oil_n &_o such_o error_n 54_o like_a which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o evil_a spirit_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o arg._n 1._o first_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o make_v of_o they_o actual_o holy_a they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la these_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o water_n also_o in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o the_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n but_o of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o exact_a apply_v of_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n for_o every_o man_n private_a use_n &_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o clean_a second_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o special_o call_v holy_a as_o the_o ark_n altar_n &_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sever_v what_o creature_n we_o will_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o none_o of_o your_o popish_a trumpery_n have_v neither_o be_v these_o creature_n so_o consecrate_v holy_a in_o themselves_o to_o confer_v or_o impart_v their_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v argum._n 2._o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o these_o hallow_a thing_n they_o thus_o reason_n the_o bitter_a water_n give_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n cause_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a otherwise_o it_o make_v her_o fruitful_a numb_a 5._o elisaeus_n heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o cast_v in_o salt_n the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a with_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n rhemist_n bellarm._n ibid._n ergo_fw-la these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v do_v the_o like_a ans._n first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o that_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n with_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v charge_v again_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v not_o second_o elisaeus_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o have_v not_o you_o and_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v common_a salt_n and_o ordinary_a oil_n which_o they_o use_v not_o bless_v before_o after_o your_o popish_a manner_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o cross_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o god_n commandment_n to_o consecrate_v a_o strange_a element_n to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v punish_v levit._n 10._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a without_o god_n word_n to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a custom_n of_o wash_v ne_fw-fr ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la videretur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 18._o multi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la recipere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la many_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o custom_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o baptism_n and_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v clean_o to_o take_v it_o away_o second_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v right_o hallow_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o power_n christ_n show_v the_o way_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v

wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n ho●●er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o

god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quàm_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o

accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quàm_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quàm_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la

est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebu●●non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la inven●o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v

not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o

body_n to_o abstain_v from_o hurtful_a meat_n as_o likewise_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a diet_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n these_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o too_o great_a superstition_n the_o papist_n fourthly_o their_o religious_a kind_n of_o fast_v they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a error_n 77_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n as_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n as_o timothy_n refrain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v water_n 1._o timothy_n 5._o verse_n 23._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v either_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o may_v more_o provoke_v carnal_a lust_n not_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o small_a in_o quantity_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o chastise_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o kind_n as_o of_o wine_n fruit_n spice_n flesh_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o the_o very_a abstinence_n there_o be_v religion_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_o religious_a fast_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o fast_a esther_n 4.16_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v describe_v how_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o four_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o oft_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o augustine_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n not_o to_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n or_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o continue_v fast_v till_o the_o eeven_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dieb_v dominicis_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 62._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z that_o in_o this_o holy_a time_n none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o dine_v at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o true_a religious_a fast_n if_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o abstain_v the_o papist_n error_n 78_o fiftly_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o fast_v annot._n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v the_o body_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a 1._o corinthian_n 7.5_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o fast_v of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a work_n then_o fast_v be_v yet_o of_o themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o solomon_n say_v when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n 1._o king_n 8.30_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi volumus_fw-la bene_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la à_fw-la cibis_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ieiunemus_fw-la &_o à_fw-la vitijs_fw-la 64._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la pallidum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la si_fw-la odio_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la livescas_fw-la what_o do_v it_o help_v to_o fast_o from_o meat_n if_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o sin_n what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fast_v if_o thou_o fret_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a the_o papist_n error_n 79_o sixtly_n and_o last_o they_o grievous_o offend_v in_o their_o fasting_n in_o lay_v so_o straight_o and_o hard_o a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n as_o charge_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v their_o fast_a day_n make_v it_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o heresy_n to_o transgress_v they_o as_o one_o laurence_n staple_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v anno_fw-la 1531._o because_o in_o lent_n have_v no_o fish_n he_o do_v eat_v egg_n 1043._o butter_n and_o cheese_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o hardly_o they_o suffer_v woman_n in_o childbed_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o their_o house_n as_o anno_fw-la 1532._o two_o young_a girl_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v 1048._o because_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o saint_n peter_n eeven_a eat_a broth_n make_v of_o mutton_n their_o mother_n lie_v in_o childbed_n how_o be_v poor_a frebarne_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o 1184._o and_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n because_o a_o pig_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n time_n for_o the_o which_o his_o wife_n long_v the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o no_o positive_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n can_v so_o bind_v any_o person_n that_o in_o the_o break_n of_o such_o he_o shall_v sin_v deadly_a 1110._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v ordain_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n lambert_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 17._o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o much_o great_a liberty_n ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n ought_v more_o sure_o to_o bind_v then_o fast_v upon_o forbid_a day_n enforce_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n interdict_v and_o a_o small_a offence_n or_o none_o to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o saint_n paul_n can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o no_o long_a water_n for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o timoth._n 5.23_o but_o if_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a in_o augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n qui_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la praeparet_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v let_v he_o prepare_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi possibilitas_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ieiunandi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 62._o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o possibility_n to_o fast_o in_o stead_n of_o fast_v let_v he_o give_v alm_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n which_o you_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o question_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o question_n stand_v of_o many_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n second_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o three_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n that_o she_o have_v as_o they_o affirm_v above_o all_o other_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o five_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 80_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n rhemist_n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n and_o lineal_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o thamar_n that_o commit_v incest_n with_o juda_n and_o rahab_n which_o be_v a_o harlot_n math._n 1.3.5_o second_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n

first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o

old_a blind_a latin_a translation_n than_o the_o authentical_a greek_a text_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n not_o every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a read_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n as_o be_v set_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o verse_n again_o the_o rhemist_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o such_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarm_n suppose_v 3_o this_o their_o device_n of_o concomitance_n overthwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o rule_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n yet_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o bread_n we_o use_v to_o eat_v bread_n not_o to_o drink_v bread_n his_o blood_n therefore_o can_v be_v there_o because_o it_o can_v be_v drink_v there_o argum._n 2._o luk._n 24.30_o christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n act._n 2.42_o the_o apostle_n break_v bread_n ergo_fw-la to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n 24._o rhemist_n john_n 6.11_o and_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.58_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o two_o first_o place_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o usual_a bread_n rather_o which_o be_v accustom_v in_o their_o daily_a repast_n and_o feast_n after_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v break_v or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o the_o priest_n must_v consecrate_v both_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o 2_o to_o the_o second_o place_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o he_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o see_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o join_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o vers_n 53.55.56_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o drink_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v argum._n 3._o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o cold_a northerly_a country_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n bellarmin_n cap._n 28._o also_o there_o may_v arise_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o wine_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o answ._n 1._o as_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n such_o as_o christ_n use_v 27._o make_v of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a grain_n as_o in_o some_o place_n among_o the_o west_n indian_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o root_n call_v cazabi_n as_o benzo_n witness_v wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o either_o in_o bread_n or_o wine_n see_v that_o as_o some_o country_n be_v destitute_a of_o wine_n so_o other_o be_v of_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o can_v possible_o provide_v they_o they_o may_v safe_o use_v such_o other_o element_n as_o do_v stand_v they_o in_o the_o like_a stead_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o wine_n some_o other_o precious_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o russia_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a drink_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o call_v metheglin_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o spill_v the_o wine_n shake_v the_o cup_n the_o hang_n of_o it_o on_o man_n beard_n &_o other_o such_o frivolous_a allegation_n as_o they_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n why_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o church_n according_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o read_v the_o corinthian_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o sometime_o minister_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o use_v no_o consecration_n over_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 4.10_o sect_n 4._o they_o do_v therefore_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n argum._n 1._o john_n 6.53_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o here_o we_o see_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v join_v together_o ergo_fw-la christian_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o this_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o our_o adversary_n answer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v neither_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o again_o saint_n paul_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n vers_fw-la 28._o argum._n 3._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n you_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6.58_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinthian_n 11.26_o and_o see_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v

annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o

apostle_n call_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o distinct_a place_n as_o church_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o but_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o their_o own_o house_n second_o if_o their_o love-feast_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o never_o have_v they_o but_o at_o night_n and_o that_o then_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_n which_o must_v be_v at_o the_o eeventide_n but_o this_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v any_o other_o supper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 23._o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n coenam_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la consecratam_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dedit_fw-la his_o supper_n be_v consecrate_v 33._o he_o give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o although_o we_o sit_v not_o down_o at_o that_o feast_n ipsam_fw-la coenam_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la quotidie_fw-la manducamus_fw-la yet_o we_o eat_v that_o supper_n daily_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o name_n communion_n the_o apostle_n also_o himself_o use_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o so_o do_v augustine_n name_n it_o communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr civet_n det._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n and_o liturgy_n we_o mislike_v they_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o because_o they_o be_v greek_a and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n we_o use_v they_o not_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o we_o use_v not_o that_o term_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a speech_n but_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n error_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a but_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o low_a voice_n bellarm._n cap._n 11.12_o argum._n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o cross_n utter_v nothing_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o 7._o short_a sentence_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o utter_v all_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n ibid._n ans._n first_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mutter_v and_o mumble_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o that_o either_o he_o must_v altogether_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o else_o speak_v aloud_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v some_o word_n secret_o to_o himself_o second_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o head_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resort_v for_o direction_n to_o the_o institution_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.23_o the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o but_o the_o people_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o yet_o can_v say_v amen_n unto_o strange_a prayer_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a second_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mutter_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v aloud_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o say_v you_o do_v show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annuntiatis_fw-la preach_v or_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o you_o receive_v it_o 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o but_o they_o do_v not_o annuntiare_fw-la that_o be_v preach_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v only_o to_o themselves_o augustine_n say_v populus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la orat_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la subscribens_fw-la respondet_fw-la 7._o amen_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n say_v amen_o where_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o subscribe_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o it_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n error_n 138_o some_o ceremony_n go_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o impious_a service_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o albe_n chesil_n steal_v dalmatic_a with_o such_o other_o altar_n altarclothe_n corporass_n pix_n pax_n dish_n candlestick_n platter_n censer_n water-pot_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trumpery_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n first_o for_o diverse_a cause_n we_o do_v condemn_v and_o reject_v these_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o papist_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o few_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v keep_v after_o christ_n institution_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v any_o such_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n requisite_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o superfluous_a and_o excessive_a cost_n in_o make_v so_o many_o church_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o many_o mass_n garment_n of_o silk_n fine_a linen_n embroider_v with_o gold_n pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v both_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n at_o who_o charge_n such_o thing_n be_v provide_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o costly_a then_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o convenient_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o seemly_a ornament_n as_o a_o decent_a cover_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o clean_a and_o handsome_a vessel_n to_o keep_v the_o wine_n a_o cup_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o distribution_n clean_a linen_n napkin_n for_o the_o bread_n such_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o use_v they_o ourselves_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o for_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v false_o imagine_v but_o we_o use_v they_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o due_a reverence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o so_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v no_o consecrate_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n in_o their_o purse_n math._n 10.9_o wherefore_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o diverse_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o second_o the_o three_o time_n sometime_o to_o cast_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o close_v they_o again_o to_o warble_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o bow_v to_o bend_v to_o duck_v to_o turn_v on_o

this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n trid●ntin_n sess_v 22._o ca●_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v s●briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o

sed_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o loose_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 24_o 2._o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v abound_v be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sec._n 5._o coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n here_o be_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n penalty_n may_v exceed_v and_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o abound_a may_v supply_v another_o man_n want_n for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n say_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o to_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o 2_o how_o can_v the_o church_n governor_n dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o who_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o another_o man_n good_a you_o say_v also_o the_o contrary_n yourselves_o that_o the_o abound_a passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v applicable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o sufferer_n intention_n rhem._n 1_o colo._n 2.2_o than_o not_o by_o the_o church_n dispensation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o only_a merit_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v but_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o that_o only_o by_o christ._n augustine_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la 22._o nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o before_o god_n no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v hardly_o suffice_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v only_o commit_v they_o say_v error_n 25_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n have_v especial_a case_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o wherein_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a reservation_n wherein_o other_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v 51._o in_o number_n fox_n pag._n 785._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ann_n 1515_o reserve_v these_o case_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o murder_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n heresy_n simony_n adultery_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o poeniten_v err_v 63._o likewise_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v limit_v bishop_n may_v not_o exceed_v 40._o day_n pardon_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v lavish_a in_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o this_o reservation_n of_o case_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o force_n even_o before_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o reservation_n of_o case_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n either_o in_o superior_a or_o inferior_a priest_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n but_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o remit_v sin_n yea_o as_o full_o as_o have_v the_o pope_n himself_o allen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pardon_n cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v by_o indulgence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 2._o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o reservation_n of_o case_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o that_o time_n every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v from_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o punishment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14_o cap._n 7._o but_o every_o hour_n be_v with_o some_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n every_o priest_n have_v at_o all_o time_n authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 20.22_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o then_o be_v commit_v equal_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 26_o 1._o they_o enjoin_v their_o penitent_a client_n to_o poll_v their_o head_n and_o their_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n to_o go_v in_o black_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n clean_o contrary_a bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o look_v sour_o nor_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o repent_v or_o to_o show_v any_o other_o outward_a token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o do_v it_o secret_o between_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n that_o they_o fast_o matth._n 6.16.17_o augustine_n also_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o young_a man_n new_o marry_v may_v make_v how_o can_v i_o shave_v my_o head_n or_o change_v my_o habit_n say_v thus_o vera_fw-la conuersio_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la vestimentorum_fw-la commutatione_n the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v suffice_v thou_o without_o change_v of_o thy_o vesture_n 67._o the_o papist_n error_n 27_o 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o bread_n &_o water_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o lie_v hard_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n or_o to_o do_v some_o great_a alm_n deed_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o conversion_n rather_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n to_o seek_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o afflict_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v cut_v their_o hair_n deut._n 14.1_o baal_n priest_n do_v launch_v their_o flesh_n 1._o king_n 18.28_o argum._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o punish_n of_o the_o carcase_n saint_n paul_n show_v coloss._n 2.23_o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a religion_n or_o superstition_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la quòd_fw-la doleat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la doleat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleat_fw-la let_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v his_o sorrow_n proceed_v of_o faith_n 13._o and_o let_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o true_a repentance_n be_v especial_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o ought_v always_o

the_o rest_n upon_o holy_a day_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o bind_v we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n direct_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n fox_n pag._n 393._o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judgement_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n he_o place_v the_o lord_n day_n quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o this_o day_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o next_o place_n or_o degree_n he_o put_v the_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o thus_o say_v conditoris_fw-la basilica_fw-la huius_fw-la s._n leontij_fw-la hodiè_fw-la depositio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dignetur_fw-la obscurari_fw-la stella_fw-la à_fw-la sole_a to_o day_n we_o have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n or_o sepulture_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o star_n think_v much_o to_o be_v obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n he_o count_v the_o commemoration_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o unto_o the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o sun_n we_o will_v add_v a_o four_o place_n or_o degree_n distinguish_v between_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a saint_n day_n which_o our_o church_n have_v worthy_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la and_o night_n watch_v annex_v to_o festival_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o saint_n eve_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o watch_v but_o their_o night_n vigiles_fw-la or_o watch_v they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o error_n 72_o strict_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v thereupon_o bellarm._n cap._n 17._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o nocturne_n or_o midnight_n matin_n and_o their_o prime_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n rhemist_n annot_v act._n 10._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o early_a and_o timely_a song_n and_o hymn_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v because_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o neither_o be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v vigiles_fw-la or_o nocturne_n see_v we_o now_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n no_o more_o than_o paul_n example_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n with_o the_o people_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o idolatrous_a city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o therefore_o we_o now_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v church_n and_o oratory_n to_o assemble_v in_o augustine_n if_o the_o sermon_n be_v he_o thus_o witness_v jubente_fw-la ambrosio_n cessabant_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la mediolani_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la per_fw-la noctem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la serm_n ludendo_fw-la &_o chorizando_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la at_o milan_n by_o ambroses_n commandment_n the_o vigiles_fw-la cease_v because_o the_o people_n when_o they_o watch_v do_v come_v by_o night_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o play_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o have_v also_o another_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n and_o error_n 73_o taper_n light_a before_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o even_o at_o midday_n and_o high_a noon_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v authorise_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n day_n and_o night_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v of_o this_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o night_n assembly_n use_v candle_n light_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o vigiles_fw-la be_v now_o leave_v we_o shall_v burn_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o burn_v their_o lamp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n augustine_n show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o do_v vow_v ceram_fw-la ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la 7._o wax_v candle_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n second_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v all_o day_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 13.11_o and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o be_v put_v out_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o lamp_n on_o fire_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la vesperas_fw-la between_o the_o two_o twilight_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n exod._n 30.8_o and_o he_o shall_v dress_v they_o to_o burn_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n levitic_n 24.3_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o himself_o we_o will_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o see_v the_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abound_v in_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shame_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n in_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o five_o part_n of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o they_o do_v fond_o call_v it_o as_o error_n 74_o though_o any_o time_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o fast_v 40._o day_n rhemist_n matth._n 4_o sect_n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v miraculous_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v then_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n praefat_fw-la or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o do_v without_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o uniformal_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n 26._o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o for_o as_o irenaeus_n witness_v some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o forty_o hour_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o variety_n of_o custom_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n three_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o wednesday_n fast_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 75._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o easter_n with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o lend_v fast_o four_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a enforcement_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v lend_v si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la say_v he_o ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la if_o